eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o
service_n that_o be_v after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v sacrificiiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n their_o army_n and_o confederate_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o fine_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o dona_fw-la viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commemoration_n thereon_o of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n therapeutam_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 45._o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o other_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o these_o that_o be_v we_o commemorate_v christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a rite_n for_o they_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o author_n cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_o dread_a sacrifice_n lie_v then_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o be_v once_o slay_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a the_o merciful_a god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o which_o tertullian_n mean_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orare_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orantes_fw-la confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o spreâ—â—_n forth_o our_o hand_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n confess_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n confitemur_fw-la domino_fw-la for_o confitemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o by_o commemorate_n christ_n and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laude_n const._n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v up_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n mean_v s._n austin_n describe_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v immolare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o immolat_a deo_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la psalm_n 50._o 1._o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psal._n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o last_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v intend_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o the_o church_n address_v herself_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o say_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n where_o treat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v continual_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o incense_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_n eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n all_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v express_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o find_v acceptance_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mystery_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n i_o will_v quote_v a_o example_n or_o two_o clemens_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o al._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o o_o bishop_n be_v now_o unto_o your_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n standing_z at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o same_o clemens_n in_o a_o more_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n quote_v that_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n after_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v clemens_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v find_v our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o clemens_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n be_v find_v that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o same_o style_n speak_v iust._n mar._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o among_o who_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la where_o note_v that_o by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v christ_n through_o who_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o devotion_n be_v offer_v so_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ibid._n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o glorificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filii_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la what_o other_o name_n be_v there_o that_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n also_o be_v glorify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o almighty_a god_n the_o church_n offer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n well_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o in_o every_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
be_v eat_v at_o home_n when_o thy_o fast_a be_v end_v and_o thus_o both_o shall_v be_v salve_v thou_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o withal_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o devotion_n devotion_n if_o a_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conscience_n be_v ashamed_a how_o shall_v it_o dare_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n cyprian_n an._n 250._o sect._n i._n i._n be_v mindful_a of_o our_o common_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o regardful_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a gravity_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v utter_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v rake_v up_o against_o you_o in_o a_o write_n that_o be_v send_v we_o full_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o provoke_v and_o reproachful_a stuff_n serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o in_o so_o full_a and_o religious_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n god_n priest_n be_v set_v and_o the_o altar_n place_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v such_o libellous_a crimination_n shall_v be_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v hear_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n altar_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n consessus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o place_n as_o in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n prayer_n and_o tear_n both_o day_n and_o night_n entreat_v god_n mercy_n do_v he_o as_o yet_o dare_v to_o claim_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o such_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v person_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o brethren_n brethren_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o oil_n also_o wherewith_o the_o baptize_v one_o be_v anoint_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n of_o oil_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a unction_n among_o the_o heretic_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o can_v the_o oil_n be_v consecrate_v nor_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o withal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n do_v foreshow_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n there_o offer_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n she_o have_v also_o prepare_v her_o table_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o invite_v all_o unto_o her_o cup_n say_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o â—_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—xx_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o cup_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n viz._n wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o athanasius_n likewise_o do_v disp._n cont_n arâ—um_o in_o con._n nic_n p._n 90._o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—quit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n veronensis_n an._n 260._o 260._o happy_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o in_o ill-sented_n cradle_n but_o within_o the_o pleasant_a sept_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n euseb._n histor_n eccles._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o and_o place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o press_v too_o near_o it_o he_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o wooden_a rail_n of_o network_n of_o so_o curious_a a_o artifice_n as_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v behold_v who_o else_o beside_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v ever_o teach_v and_o appoint_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o mystical_a service_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o church_n also_o consecrate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o also_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o all_o nation_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bloody_a and_o smoky_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n quite_o extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n use_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n appear_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demon._n adv_n judaeos_fw-la &_o gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edit_fw-la saâ—_n tom._n 6._o p._n 635._o 635._o psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o verse_n after_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a or_o food_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mensa_fw-la a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o twice_o in_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 23_o 26._o al._n 24_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o time_n in_o dan._n 1._o sect._n 2._o 2._o canon_n apost_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n any_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o honey_n or_o milk_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n strong_a drink_n prepare_v with_o all_o possible_a cost_n and_o art_n or_o fowl_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n beside_o new_a corn_n parch_a or_o bake_v and_o grape_n in_o their_o season_n except_o it_o be_v oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o incense_n incense_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la grana_fw-la fricta_fw-la aut_fw-la â—osta_fw-la laâ—inâ—_n graneas_n dixere_fw-la de_fw-fr significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n lxx_o leu._n 2._o 14_o 16._o &_o ca._n 23._o 14._o casaub_n in_o athenaeum_n lib._n 14._o 16._o malè_fw-la hîc_fw-la balsamon_n &_o alii_fw-la legumina_fw-la couser_z can._n syn._n carthag_n quaehabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n or_o incense_n incense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n let_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first-fruit_n whether_o of_o honey_n or_o milk_n let_v they_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o one_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a day_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o though_o these_o viz._n honey_n and_o milk_n more_o especial_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benediction_n different_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o let_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n present_v as_o a_o
sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a he_o write_v his_o law_n only_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o now_o stipulate_v only_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a not_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o bodily_a member_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n within_o for_o by_o law_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n stipulate_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o which_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o though_o this_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o also_o require_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o open_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v as_o a_o formal_a difference_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a second_o on_o god_n part_n the_o scripture_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o worse_a promise_n the_o new_a a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o open_a and_o uncover_v as_o we_o have_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o better_a covenant_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o comparison_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o if_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o cover_n seem_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o jewel_n within_o so_o seem_v when_o the_o cover_n be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o open_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o have_v they_o only_o as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v look_v for_o they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o have_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a veil_v under_o they_o but_o in_o the_o new_a these_o be_v all_o reveal_v and_o no_o long_o hide_v from_o we_o by_o such_o curtain_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 18._o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v our_o promise_n not_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a enemy_n worldly_a prosperity_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o case_n here_o be_v quite_o alter_v for_o then_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a but_o now_o unto_o we_o spiritual_n be_v pledge_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n and_o psal._n 92._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o 2._o namely_o if_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v then_o eat_v we_o not_o the_o real_a body_n nor_o drink_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o manna_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o water_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o eat_v bread_n still_o though_o spiritual_a bread_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n our_o drink_n be_v wine_n still_o though_o spiritual_a wine_n yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o sign_n once_o become_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v 28_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o of_o the_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v 7._o also_o i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o in_o my_o text_n be_v as_o express_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o rock_n leave_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v make_v the_o real_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o be_v of_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o assure_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o wine_n as_o assure_o enjoy_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o wine_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n indeed_o a_o predication_n in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la be_v a_o predication_n of_o sameness_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v proper_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v disparate_a and_o of_o several_a nature_n we_o speak_v usual_o in_o concreto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o from_o hâ—â—ce_n arise_v a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v express_v a_o most_o near_a union_n of_o thing_n even_o different_a yet_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la which_o be_v the_o predication_n of_o sameness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v they_o be_v as_o near_o link_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v virtue_n or_o piety_n itself_o meaning_n they_o be_v thorough_o link_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o assure_o and_o thorough_o link_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o scheme_n for_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n 3_o the_o father_n say_v my_o text_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o be_v our_o sacrament_n also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o 53._o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o very_o fit_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o eat_v of_o corporal_a meat_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ._n this_o condemn_v that_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o receive_v no_o one_o jot_n thereof_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n but_o eat_v never_o a_o bit_n even_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a ruler_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o who_o see_v all_o the_o plenty_n foretell_v by_o elisha_n but_o eat_v no_o whit_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o 15._o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o himself_o though_o he_o give_v no_o body_n else_o any_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o another_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o priest_n receive_v
than_o to_o hold_v one_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n another_o man_n eat_v or_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o own_o meat_n 4._o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n many_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o soul_n a_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v comprise_v all_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 27._o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o to_o establish_v what_o herself_o have_v devise_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o action_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o advance_v herself_o in_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o receive_v for_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o 3._o it_o abolish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o that_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n that_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o know_v it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n but_o in_o that_o though_o christ_n become_v man_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a man_n hence_o no_o man_n from_o his_o incarnation_n can_v apply_v these_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o in_o special_a for_o he_o may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a into_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v this_o unto_o myself_o why_o therefore_o the_o alwise_a god_n who_o know_v our_o weakness_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v it_o whence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n define_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n by_o receive_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o into_o our_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o nourishment_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v our_o blood_n and_o we_o become_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o in_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n so_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n in_o singular_a that_o he_o may_v save_v every_o man_n who_o become_v he_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o real_a incarnation_n be_v only_o in_o one_o but_o his_o mystical_a incarnation_n in_o many_o and_o hence_o come_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n apply_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n confirm_v how_o then_o do_v they_o abolish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n this_o comfortable_a analogy_n where_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v as_o gaze_a spectator_n whilst_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a above_o they_o who_o come_v hither_o as_o receiver_n and_o not_o as_o gazer_n let_v we_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o 8._o zaccheus_n give_v a_o great_a gift_n half_a his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a 7._o herod_n promise_v a_o great_a unto_o the_o dance_a damsel_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 9_o prodigal_a giver_n offer_v our_o saviour_n even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v fall_v short_a and_o of_o infinite_a less_o value_n than_o this_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o express_v it_o with_o a_o emphasis_n 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n lo_o here_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o heaven_n can_v yield_v or_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o wonderful_a a_o gift_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 116._o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n will_v lend_v we_o namely_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v here_o by_o his_o example_n the_o illustration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o example_n where_o one_o will_v scarce_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o tppe_n much_o more_o do_v he_o approve_v a_o application_n where_o a_o type_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o beside_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o ancient_a people_n have_v in_o they_o some_o mystery_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o this_o of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o search_a and_o suit_v of_o allegory_n in_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v allowable_a and_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o allegorizer_n they_o seek_v allegory_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o where_o they_o be_v they_o seldom_o look_v for_o they_o for_o although_o the_o body_n and_o verity_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o shadow_n yet_o always_o a_o comparison_n afford_v more_o light_a than_o a_o single_a contemplation_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o second_v he_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n almost_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n not_o in_o so_o sublime_a a_o kind_n but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a type_n among_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o either_o for_o name_n or_o nature_n come_v so_o near_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o eucharistical_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n hereof_o where_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o eucharistical_a offering_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n or_o expiatory_a a_o part_n whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n be_v nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o whereas_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o for_o expiation_n but_o this_o also_o for_o application_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o congregation_n add_v to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
himself_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o primitiae_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o our_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scap._n in_o the_o translate_v place_n before_o allege_a sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o gentile_n so_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o wit_n say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la three_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o we_o send_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n honour_v he_o by_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n whereby_o we_o receive_v knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o christ._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o oration_n exhale_v from_o sanctify_a soul_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhale_v not_o from_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o from_o sanctify_a soul_n for_o to_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o public_a which_o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o as_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o my_o next_o author_n cyprian_n will_v make_v plain_a in_o his_o 16_o epist._n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o vestri_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o noctibus_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la we_o indeed_o be_v mindful_a of_o you_o day_n and_o night_n both_o when_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n pray_v public_o with_o other_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o in_o our_o retirement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v cum_fw-la precent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o we_o do_v cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la these_o authority_n be_v all_o within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o of_o the_o four_o optatus_n milevitanns_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la frangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_n &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portatores_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v and_o deface_v nay_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereon_o you_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v those_o altar_n which_o do_v bear_v both_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v invocate_v mark_v here_o altaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o gather_v hence_o what_o part_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n consist_v of_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christi_n which_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o place_n whereat_o she_o offer_v her_o public_a prayer_n and_o orison_n but_o that_o whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v join_v in_o their_o use_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o which_o use_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o passage_n of_o optatus_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n command_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la ibi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la hauritur_fw-la preces_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la because_o there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v there_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n furthermore_o that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o consist_v in_o invocation_n be_v also_o another_o way_n to_o be_v evince_v namely_o because_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n exhort_v ad_fw-la cast._n dissuade_v a_o widower_n from_o marry_v again_o because_o it_o will_v be_v uncomely_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v mention_n as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o once-married_n priest_n speak_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiostorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddis_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quoi_fw-fr in_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la &_o ascendet_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v thy_o former_a wife_n for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o be_v receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o make_v mention_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o his_o have_v be_v but_o once-married_n encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o with_o woman_n but_o once_o marry_v and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n ascend_v free_o and_o confident_o here_o postulatio_fw-la and_o oblatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offer_v oratio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la be_v oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la receditur_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v complete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a kiss_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o from_o which_o christian_n come_v away_o without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n nec_fw-la martyribus_fw-la say_v he_o sacrificia_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelium_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etiam_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la cultúmque_fw-la constructum_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v
to_o martyr_n who_o among_o the_o faithful_a while_o the_o priest_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v over_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o prayer_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o o_o paul_n do_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n here_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o preces_fw-la and_o preces_fw-la put_v for_o sacrificium_fw-la and_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o concern_v one_o hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n whereof_o austin_n be_v bishop_n who_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n perceive_v his_o country-grange_n liable_a to_o some_o malignant_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n rogavit_fw-la nostros_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n my_o absente_n presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la illò_fw-la pergeret_fw-la cujus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la perrexit_fw-la unus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orans_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cessaret_fw-la illa_fw-la vexatio_fw-la deo_fw-la protinus_fw-la miserante_fw-la cessavit_fw-la he_o entreat_v our_o presbyter_n in_o my_o absence_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o who_o prayer_n he_o hope_v the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v be_v force_v away_o according_o one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v earnest_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o fore_a affliction_n and_o it_o cease_v forthwith_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o priest_n be_v entreat_v to_o pray_v there_o he_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o those_o of_o blood_n and_o incense_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la occasum_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psalm_n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o epist._n 86._o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v continual_o offer_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o after-invention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o believer_n act_v 2._o 42._o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o syriack_n perseverantes_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o communicabant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v they_o be_v assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o translation_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o the_o exegesis_n thereof_o namely_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exegetical_o take_v as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v render_v thus_o erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_fw-la audienda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o in_o communicatione_n videlicet_fw-la fractione_n panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o synaxis_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o translation_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o so_o right_a which_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antiquity_n also_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o speak_v of_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o damage_n which_o schismatic_n incur_v by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o utter_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v himself_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o set_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o joynt-prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n in_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o either_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o particular_a thus_o prove_v the_o three_o come_v next_o in_o place_n which_o be_v i_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n namely_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o rite_n to_o bless_v and_o invocate_v his_o father_n by_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o discourse_n that_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o vulgar_o know_v yet_o undeniable_a and_o may_v on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o other_o author_n 9_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a 10._o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n 13._o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a upon_o which_o place_n kimchi_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n or_o medium_fw-la whereby_o prayer_n be_v usual_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o true_a of_o their_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n 12._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o
well_o may_v it_o then_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o save_a sacrifice_n but_o common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o call_v our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n both_o oral_a and_o real_a for_o with_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v their_o 32._o heave-offering_a and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a 16._o when_o they_o come_v to_o solemnize_v their_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o in_o place_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n have_v christ_n ordain_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o as_o they_o in_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v so_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n compare_v these_o three_o together_o 1._o the_o peace-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v christ_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_n gentiles_n wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n and_o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n verse_n 21._o discourse_n xlvi_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_n be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v this_o their_o condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o say_v my_o text_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v say_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n first_o in_o general_n and_o after_o in_o special_a as_o they_o special_o concern_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o our_o apostle_n here_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o express_v a_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a condition_n utter_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v such_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o misery_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o that_o spiritual_a table_n of_o that_o tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v it_o with_o rash_a and_o unholy_a hand_n at_o the_o first_o or_o to_o diet_n themselves_o afterward_o upon_o so_o heavenly_a a_o receipt_n with_o â—usting_v after_o evil_a thing_n how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o worldling_n who_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o blessedness_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o this_o and_o last_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o care_n their_o mean_n nay_o lose_v at_o least_o hazard_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o compass_v the_o favour_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n who_o admire_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v get_v this_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v all_o happiness_n without_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o extreme_a misery_n nay_o this_o suppose_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v happiness_n of_o be_v in_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o owner_n happy_a that_o the_o earnest_n seek_v and_o desire_v thereof_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o true_a happiness_n indeed_o for_o so_o i_o think_v our_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men-pleasers_a in_o our_o apostle_n style_n be_v oppose_v elsewhere_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n col._n 3._o 22._o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men-pleasers_a and_o god-pleasers_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o according_a to_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o high_a prise_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o most_o unreasonable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o usual_a that_o it_o have_v get_v to_o be_v enthrone_v in_o wisdom_n chair_n and_o many_o aaron_n there_o be_v which_o worship_n this_o câ—â—â—_n many_o who_o will_v seem_v wise_a which_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o this_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o hear_v man_n excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o please_a god_n by_o allege_v that_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n and_o disesteem_v of_o man_n otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o please_v such_o as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o it_o may_v work_v a_o further_a good_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o s._n paul_n will_v confess_v that_o himself_o have_v study_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a rom._n 15._o 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n 32._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sick_a of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o worse_a disease_n we_o deal_v as_o be_v report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n who_o offer_v his_o god_n the_o shell_n and_o keep_v the_o kernel_n unto_o himself_o in_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n we_o vouchsafe_v god_n our_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o for_o main_a matter_n because_o they_o concern_v we_o so_o deep_o and_o near_o here_o god_n must_v be_v content_a to_o want_v our_o duty_n whilst_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n as_o may_v most_o likely_a gain_n we_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n though_o hereby_o we_o earnest_o run_v into_o this_o incomparable_a misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n the_o special_a which_o now_o i_o come_v
to_o be_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o receiver_n i_o make_v two_o the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la by_o undue_a preparation_n the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la by_o unholy_a demeanour_n and_o conversation_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v this_o table_n at_o all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v approach_v it_o and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n guilty_a for_o manna_n be_v both_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sacred_a food_n their_o unholy_a and_o lustful_a demeanour_n upon_o the_o former_a eat_v make_v they_o continual_o unprepared_a receiver_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o a_o unholy_a life_n upon_o the_o first_o receive_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o the_o second_o yea_o more_o unworthy_a be_v we_o then_o make_v than_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a conversation_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o to_o have_v break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o at_o the_o first_o time_n double_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v already_o abuse_v so_o precious_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n which_o god_n then_o give_v we_o make_v we_o double_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o find_v the_o like_a favour_n any_o more_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n a_o preparative_a be_v require_v before_o and_o a_o good_a and_o careful_a diet_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o also_o a_o distemper_a diet_n after_o physic_n receive_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o it_o will_v before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o now_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o alone_o which_o make_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o just_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v by_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v wherein_o the_o sin_n thereof_o consist_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v it_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o seed_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n love_v not_o to_o have_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o incompatible_a join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n unto_o he_o but_o 14._o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n who_o will_v put_v precious_a water_n into_o filthy_a vessel_n or_o wholesome_a wine_n into_o foul_a cask_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ioshua_n speech_n josh._n 24._o 19_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o service_n again_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o require_v a_o correspondence_n between_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o shewbread_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o 26._o trespass_n and_o 6._o sin-offering_a must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v imply_v by_o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a precept_n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o dog_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o devour_v the_o meat_n appoint_v for_o our_o child_n diet_n even_o such_o in_o god_n account_n and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a person_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o apocal._n 22._o 15._o without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v exod._n 19_o 13._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n as_o all_o who_o have_v beastly_a affection_n may_v approach_v in_o christ_n presence_n or_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n wherefore_o as_o god_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o communicant_n etc._n be_v you_o holy_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whence_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o proclaim_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o where_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v even_o as_o the_o spider_n get_v strength_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o profane_a heart_n be_v strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n by_o receive_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v 27._o for_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v contumely_n injury_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o dissuade_v husband_n from_o misuse_v their_o wife_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o may_v not_o i_o reason_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v injury_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o a_o wound_n or_o maim_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o to_o another_o part_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n a_o great_a but_o to_o wound_v a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n o_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n 14._o and_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o bloodguiltiness_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v their_o villainy_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n give_v we_o a_o good_a take-heed_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o that_o defile_v the_o king_n body_n and_o he_o that_o tear_v it_o offend_v both_o alike_o the_o jew_n tear_v it_o thou_o defile_v it_o here_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n diversa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la par_fw-fr contumelia_fw-la some_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o the_o contumely_n therein_o offer_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n their_o pious_a devotion_n in_o beg_v and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_o record_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o generation_n 5._o marry_o magdalene_n in_o bestow_v that_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n have_v gain_v to_o herself_o endless_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o former_a infamy_n so_o if_o receive_v and_o handle_v worthy_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o honourable_a joseph_n and_o pious_a mary_n magdalene_n our_o memory_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o bless_a and_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o to_o receive_v unspeakable_a comfort_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unworthy_o we_o join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o
father_n my_o text_n say_v be_v that_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o which_o word_n appear_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n seem_v not_o so_o appliable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a judgement_n shall_v self_n either_o here_o or_o at_o least_o hereafter_o upon_o all_o prophaner_n and_o misreceiver_n of_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n upon_o which_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o punishment_n whether_o temporal_a only_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o i_o answer_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v temporal_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o eternal_a and_o yet_o sometime_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v chief_o eternal_a or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o 29._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o this_o world_n have_v though_o phalaris_n and_o his_o craftsmaster_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o invent_v new_a one_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o they_o be_v easeless_a and_o though_o this_o be_v great_a enough_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n always_o be_v free_v from_o suffer_v something_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o divers_a of_o they_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 3â—_n indeed_o father_n correct_v not_o their_o child_n at_o ripe_a year_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o little_a so_o have_v god_n not_o the_o same_o discipline_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o scourge_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n but_o rather_o reserve_v for_o they_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o many_o unworthy_a communicant_n even_o by_o sorrow_n sickness_n death_n and_o sundry_a other_o chastisement_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n argument_n from_o hence_o shall_v infer_v no_o more_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v something_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v enwrap_v in_o corporal_a and_o convey_v under_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o account_v they_o god_n special_a favourite_n so_o also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a plague_n hide_v under_o the_o curtain_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o fall_v as_o woeful_a pledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o jew_n account_v they_o accurse_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a adversity_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n the_o wilderness_n signify_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wild_a ragged_a rocky_a and_o barren_a world_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o woeful_a sign_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o deprival_n of_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o fall_v there_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v every_o morning_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o those_o plague_n serve_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o also_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n unworthy_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o woeful_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o this_o spiritual_a table_n the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v stand_v up_o like_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v every_o adam_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o tremble_v who_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o mean_v a_o foul_a conscience_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n who_o head_n full_a of_o ungodly_a imagination_n and_o their_o hand_n defile_v with_o wicked_a action_n 22._o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o come_v at_o this_o holy_a banquet_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o what_o have_v those_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o peace_n indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o robe_n to_o cover_v the_o repent_a sinner_n but_o no_o cloak_n to_o a_o profane_a receiver_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o like_o a_o fair_a bait_n swallow_v with_o a_o deadly_a hook_n the_o death_n of_o the_o receiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v drink_v of_o that_o curse_a water_n numb_a 5._o 22._o which_o make_v the_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n will_v dare_v without_o repentance_n to_o take_v that_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n befall_v any_o 22._o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o lamentable_a 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n they_o have_v better_o have_v eat_v some_o venomous_a thing_n or_o drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n for_o it_o will_v only_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o have_v damn_v and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o last_o this_o danger_n may_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v worthy_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o manna_n be_v unto_o euâ—â—y_o man_n taste_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o 21_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n as_o therefore_o the_o chamber_n be_v trim_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v his_o holy_a manna_n so_o shall_v be_v chamber_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o supper_n what_o do_v it_o else_o call_v for_o but_o a_o cleanse_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o communicate_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o foul_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v with_o foul_a heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o company_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o must_v come_v thither_o
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
before_o god_n without_o that_o inward_a devotion_n requisite_a be_v a_o sin_n yet_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o what_o our_o outward_a gesture_n import_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o our_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o will_v so_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n i_o ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o with_o that_o religious_a sear_n humble_a reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o the_o gesture_n the_o posture_n i_o here_o present_a import_v but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o i_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o one_o might_n better_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o otherwise_o i_o conclude_v still_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n those_o great_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 11._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d munus_fw-la purum_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n silence_v and_o forget_v be_v once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o text_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v allege_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o express_a and_o undoubted_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o so_o general_o and_o grant_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v they_o be_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o pillar_n of_o that_o age_n the_o former_a of_o they_o flourish_v within_o little_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n s._n john_n scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o three_o seculum_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la by_o eâ—sebius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o in_o the_o after-age_n by_o who_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o they_o as_o some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o in_o some_o liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n common_o call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o hymn_n or_o preface_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_o meet_v and_o right_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o laud_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n even_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o offer_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v thereby_o what_o and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v be_v a_o point_n though_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o beyond_o belief_n obscure_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v i_o say_v true_a a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la râ—s_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicâ—_n vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantâ—pâ—re_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverit_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o point_n which_o have_v beyond_o expression_n puzzle_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o several_a man_n otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o in_o follow_v time_n partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whilst_o each_o part_n find_v the_o knot_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o the_o right_a way_n of_o untie_v it_o as_o how_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o before_o i_o have_v acquaint_v myself_o long_o with_o this_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o a_o thought_n thereabouts_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v inform_v namely_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o to_o peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o their_o form_n and_o liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o i_o have_v sound_n and_o learned_a i_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o befit_v no_o other_o auditory_a but_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o will_v the_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o as_o mean_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o like_a to_o stumble_v the_o reader_n as_o this_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o i_o will_v chalk_v out_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v it_o second_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n by_o application_n thereto_o three_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n interlace_v therewith_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n under_o which_o name_n first_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jonathan_n upon_o exod._n 38._o 8._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n purpose_n by_o their_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o praise_v and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o return_v to_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o righteous_a child_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o invocation_n in_o general_n by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o report_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 20._o that_o they_o build_v altar_n where_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n and_o burn_a of_o incense_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n i_o say_v believe_v our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruee_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v not_o in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o oblation_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v here_o celebrate_v as_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o our_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o do_v continual_o offer_v in_o heaven_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n express_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n this_o a_o reverend_n and_o famous_a divine_a of_o bless_a memory_n once_o of_o this_o society_n and_o inter_v in_o this_o place_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstratio_fw-la problematis_fw-la and_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o veteres_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la actionem_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la variis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeâ—que_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o also_o a_o representation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n do_v offer_v christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o testimony_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v this_o meaning_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n because_o his_o testimony_n be_v punctual_a to_o our_o explication_n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 48._o antè_fw-la say_v he_o agnus_n offerebatur_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la &_o vitulus_n nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la offertur_fw-la quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o itself_o offer_v seipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittat_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocate_n we_o intervenit_fw-la heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n and_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 29._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o he_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n there_o in_o heaven_n in_o truth_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n hauriamus_fw-la a_o author_n which_o cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n quote_v without_o name_n express_v this_o mystery_n full_o non_fw-la impiè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciam_fw-la we_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la agimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la potenter_fw-la sicut_fw-la filius_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exaudiendus_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocatus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intervenire_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quodaemmodo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingerere_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o wicked_o slay_v by_o we_o but_o pious_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o we_o by_o he_o do_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o mean_a way_n which_o he_o as_o a_o 22._o son_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n or_o piety_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n powerful_o and_o prevail_o where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n mediate_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o venerable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o mean_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o propitiate_a god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o life_n long_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o most_o glorious_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ._n here_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a or_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n through_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v litare_fw-la i._n e._n propitiare_fw-la or_o placare_fw-la numen_fw-la votum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratum_fw-la facere_fw-la next_o i_o produce_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o likely_a john_n his_o successor_n author_n of_o those_o five_o catecheses_n mystagogicae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o but_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v say_v show_v rather_o how_o fit_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hear_v therefore_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n first_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n this_o salt_n be_v call_v levit._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o salt_n which_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v salfoederis_n dei_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o epulum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o moses_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covevenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o exod._n 24._o 8._o three_o but_o above_o all_o this_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v concern_v sacrifice_n there_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o whoso_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o approach_v their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la by_o a_o foederal_a rite_n four_o i_o add_v in_o this_o last_o place_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n yet_o that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n gen._n 15._o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 9_o offer_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v a_o heifer_n a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v according_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n lay_v each_o piece_n or_o moiety_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n and_o so_o as_o the_o text_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o rite_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n god_n condescend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n likewise_o in_o their_o more_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_n or_o execration_n use_v this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o man_n covenant_v with_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o god_n both_o a_o witness_n and_o party_n with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n cut_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o sunder_o and_o past_a between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v here_o with_o abram_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 19_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o i_o violate_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gentile_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o i_o break_v a_o covenant_n thus_o let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o amity_n and_o favour_n with_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o now_o from_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ferire_fw-la percutere_fw-la &_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n to_o cut_v or_o to_o strike_v a_o covenant_n à _fw-la ferendis_fw-la percutiendis_fw-la &_o secandis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n of_o strike_v and_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n asunder_o at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v also_o derive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a epulae_fw-la foederale_n wherein_o they_o kill_v beast_n which_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n do_v not_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v right_o in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o foederal_n feast_n we_o all_o grant_v and_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v rite_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o succeed_v they_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o 26._o new_a that_o that_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n but_o this_o found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la a_o full_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n we_o the_o convivae_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n my_o last_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n i_o give_v thereof_o but_o even_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o this_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o define_v no_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o as_o sozomen_n in_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o relate_v constantine_n write_v to_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o offer_v up_o prayer_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o entreat_v of_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o sole_a and_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o a_o purify_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o tertullian_n time_n adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o in_o his_o 363._o exhort_v ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offerre_n oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o how_o that_o josephus_n attribute_n unto_o noah_n a_o prayer_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o his_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o constit._n apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o manuscript_n consist_v of_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o act_n 2._o 42._o all_o which_o passage_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o name_n altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n a_o chapel_n common-place_n an._n 1635._o gentle_a reader_n along_o preface_n will_v not_o become_v a_o treatise_n of_o so_o small_a abulk_n only_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o private_a exercise_n deliver_v in_o a_o college_n chappel_n 1635._o above_o two_o full_a year_n since_o and_o so_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a whereof_o it_o treat_v be_v commence_v by_o any_o public_a write_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o person_n since_o interest_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o as_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o form_n it_o still_o carry_v unaltered_a fit_v proper_o to_o that_o private_a auditory_a and_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a polemic_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o to_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n for_o their_o better_a resolution_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n it_o chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o so_o well_o like_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o its_o composure_n especial_o consider_v which_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v then_o prefix_v in_o the_o front_n it_o will_v be_v make_v public_a conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n the_o hope_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_a prevail_v with_o the_o author_n otherwise_o the_o most_o unwilling_a of_o any_o man_n to_o come_v abroad_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v to_o see_v 24._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o the_o approach_n whereunto_o be_v wont_n and_o still_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o difference_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o quarrel_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o and_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n of_o what_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o with_o no_o ill_a meaning_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_o section_n i._n have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o tractation_n about_o the_o eucharist_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a before_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o theme_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n whereon_o this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o question_n and_o scruple_n be_v move_v thereabouts_o and_o though_o other_o common_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o hear-say_n without_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o give_v our_o verdict_n when_o we_o do_v give_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o due_a examination_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n appoint_v for_o the_o set_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o by_o both_o these_o name_n have_v that_o sacred_a bier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n table_n there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o table_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v this_o question_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n only_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o tertullian_n 200._o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a who_o flourish_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evangelist_n and_o 200._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 10._o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la in_o fine_a reprehend_v their_o scrupulosity_n who_o think_v it_o not_o so_o lawful_a to_o partake_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o station_n or_o weekly_a fast-day_n lest_o their_o fast_a thereby_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n devotion_n similiter_fw-la de_fw-la stationum_fw-la diebus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la devotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magìs_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la again_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la c._n 10._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o erroneous_o that_o a_o soul_n conscious_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n can_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n he_o speak_v thus_o altar_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audebit_fw-la orationem_fw-la dicere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n these_o two_o place_n show_v that_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v that_o of_o altar_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n within_o 50._o year_n after_o tertullian_n live_v s._n cyprian_n 250._o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o who_o this_o language_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o his_o epistle_n only_o but_o whether_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o name_n table_n i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v elude_v and_o first_o that_o in_o his_o 42._o epist._n or_o 2._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o favour_v his_o part_n against_o novatianus_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v then_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n he_o relate_v that_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o i._n he_o refuse_v to_o publish_v those_o libellous_a crimination_n against_o he_o which_o novatianus_n have_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n
it_o more_o than_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o so_o strict_a prohibition_n and_o frequent_a detestation_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o instrument_n only_o or_o local_a circumstance_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a first_o not_o to_o use_v it_o therein_o as_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o table_n or_o a_o chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o like_a to_o use_v a_o book_n when_o we_o pray_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o david_n 27._o ordain_v to_o use_v a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o to_o swear_v be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o rite_n use_v therein_o as_o to_o turn_v towards_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v afford_v much_o light_n towards_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n of_o posture_n in_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v upon_o a_o 146._o altar_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n to_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o way_n of_o a_o local_a circumstance_n thereof_o namely_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o place_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v determine_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v temple_n or_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o to_o have_v any_o design_a place_n there_o accommodate_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v at_o but_o this_o our_o practice_n show_v we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v lawful_a now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o vbi_fw-la or_o place_n where_o of_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n which-ward_n or_o which-way_n we_o worship_v he_o vbi_fw-la &_o qvo_fw-la where_o and_o which-way_n be_v both_o alike_a difference_n and_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o more_o communicate_v thereby_o with_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o one_o than_o whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o other_o indeed_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v but_o that_o honour_n the_o creature_n receive_v lie_n only_o in_o this_o in_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o such_o sacred_a use_n which_o honour_n i_o trow_v be_v of_o no_o other_o or_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o any_o sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n it_o have_v may_v be_v respect_v with_o moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n to_o direct_v our_o posture_n towards_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o too_o in_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o god-ward_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v our_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n tender_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o scruple_n lest_o this_o posture_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o face_n to_o heaven-ward_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o planet_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o israelitish_n idolater_n do_v but_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o we_o may_v without_o impiety_n determine_v the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o may_v also_o yea_o fit_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o posture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o express_v that_o visible_o by_o our_o gesture_n which_o we_o utter_v vocal_o wâ—th_v our_o mouth_n for_o not_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o only_o in_o our_o posture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o our_o act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n nor_o to_o determine_v our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o communicate_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n therewith_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o that_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o other_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o admission_n thereof_o open_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o aforementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o patronage_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a in_o our_o christian_a church_n answer_n unto_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a demophilum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ancient_a custom_n lay_v thereon_o parallel_v the_o 7._o two_o table_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n those_o of_o the_o old_a why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o like_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o christian_a adoration_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v before_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n therein_o and_o that_o too_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v when_o that_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o godâ—s_n appointment_n with_o those_o two_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v no_o more_o there_o as_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o place_n ordain_v for_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o if_o that_o some_o imitative_a ark_n only_o with_o a_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n put_v therein_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o worship_v as_o former_o they_o do_v to_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n cap._n 5._o last_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v some_o reverential_a gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o some_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 12._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o of_o all_o gesture_n adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o posture_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o posture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o of_o most_o preeminent_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o namely_o where_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o bless_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o they_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o and_o who_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n what_o place_n then_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n
unto_o he_o as_o this_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n worship_v 210._o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v their_o first_o homage_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o antiquity_n that_o their_o altar_n also_o be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v question_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o worship_v they_o turn_v themselves_o or_o look_v towards_o the_o altar_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o respect_v in_o this_o their_o posture_n i_o answer_v they_o respect_v both_o and_o therefore_o place_v the_o altar_n according_o to_z the_o eastward_o that_o both_o may_v be_v observe_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n place_v their_o altar_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o burnt-offering_a towards_o the_o west_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o way_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v both_o than_o they_o prefer_v the_o altar_n as_o in_o that_o church_n at_o antioch_n where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d socrates_n say_v true_a the_o altar_n or_o place_n thereof_o the_o chancel_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v stand_v towards_o the_o west_n contrary_a as_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o church_n now_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n testify_v of_o his_o mother_n worship_n nonna_n will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v either_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o face_n from_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v thereat_o as_o than_o he_o always_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o notwithstanding_o that_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n howsoever_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n give_v for_o the_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o why_o this_o shall_v more_o entrench_v upon_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n than_o that_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v of_o the_o christian_n posture_n in_o general_n when_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o what_o reverential_a guise_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n they_o use_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o god_n house_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n the_o jew_n before_o they_o from_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n spring_v use_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o bow_v themselves_o down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o testimony_n or_o mercy-seat_n the_o christian_n after_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n thereof_o use_v to_o bow_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o posture_n towards_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n say_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o as_o they_o be_v still_o know_v both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o they_o not_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n and_o be_v â—o_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o very_o remote_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n far_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v probable_a they_o may_v imitate_v the_o jew_n god_n people_n before_o they_o or_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o if_o kneel_v bow_v or_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v their_o gesture_n at_o their_o ingress_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o bow_v kneel_v or_o incline_v their_o head_n the_o same_o way_n then_o which_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o it_o and_o recess_n from_o it_o at_o least_o to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o laity_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v only_o card._n bessarion_n a_o greek_a in_o his_o protovestiarium_fw-la epistle_n to_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thomas_n palaeologus_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o among_o the_o latin_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la latinorum_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la ingredientur_fw-la in_fw-la genua_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la preces_fw-la dicant_fw-la ut_fw-la latinis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n let_v they_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o in_o greece_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o bow_v yet_o whether_o they_o use_v not_o some_o other_o gesture_n in_o spain_n will_v be_v inquire_v because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o concern_v those_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o service_n or_o lesson_n be_v begin_v si_fw-la superveniat_fw-la cuique_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la lectio_fw-la celebratur_fw-la adoret_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o praesignatâ_fw-la front_n aurem_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr accommodet_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o read_n let_v he_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o forehead_n attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o be_v read_v i_o will_v add_v here_o two_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n i_o think_v extant_a of_o a_o reverential_n respect_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v if_o not_o both_o of_o they_o one_o at_o least_o of_o a_o more_o direct_a nature_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o same_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v make_v the_o term_n only_o of_o our_o posture_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n one_o be_v out_o of_o dionysius_n call_v areopagita_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n for_o sure_a ancient_a he_o be_v ecclesiast_n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o hymn_n accustom_v be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v salute_v or_o kiss_v for_o either_o way_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o question_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a sermonis_fw-la adversùs_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la naturae_fw-la confessores_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la defigere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 255._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n accedunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illúdque_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la salutant_fw-la velosculantur_fw-la none_o in_o lapidibus_fw-la aut_fw-la lignis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la per_fw-la lapides_fw-la aut_fw-la ligna_fw-la piis_fw-la commemoratâ_fw-la animo_fw-la insistunt_fw-la understand_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratia_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o see_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o §_o 46._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o who_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n do_v with_o fear_n and_o joy_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v attend_v it_o not_o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a to_o his_o holy_a one_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctuario_fw-la dei_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la levitici_fw-la 19_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la qualem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la virtuti_fw-la sedem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la extremis_fw-la utrinque_fw-la remotam_fw-la talem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la stylus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la laudat_fw-la semitam_fw-la viam_fw-la nempe_fw-la mediam_fw-la quâ_fw-la neque_fw-la dextrorsum_fw-la iter_fw-la neque_fw-la sinistrorsum_fw-la hanc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la insistere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ambulare_fw-la qui_fw-la
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o leâ—s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v
rest_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o inherit_v it_o your_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whereof_o i_o have_v taste_v even_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n why_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v out_o antichrist_n thereby_o as_o a_o principal_a character_n of_o he_o do_v so_o affect_v i_o that_o withal_o consider_v these_o degenerate_a time_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v you_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o it_o you_o know_v what_o spalatensis_n mention_v of_o one_o of_o his_o prebend_n that_o shall_v profess_v if_o he_o be_v sure_a angel_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v use_v that_o collect_n angelo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la es_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o man_n mean_v and_o justify_v it_o when_o i_o read_v your_o discourse_n of_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n it_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n which_o now_o grow_v rife_a and_o begin_v to_o challenge_v subscription_n thereto_o as_o licita_fw-la like_a as_o genuflexio_fw-la at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o pia_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la and_o where_o we_o shall_v end_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n as_o you_o wish_v i_o of_o the_o vile_a depravation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v millennium_n for_o all_o these_o i_o can_v sufficient_o give_v you_o thanks_o and_o must_v study_v how_o to_o express_v my_o thank_n fullness_n mr._n s._n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n but_o withal_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v his_o vanity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o dr._n l._n relate_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v a_o very_a busy_a time_n with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n desire_v you_o may_v understand_v with_o the_o first_o the_o safe_a land_n of_o your_o precious_a commodity_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v all_o your_o way_n and_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n may_v 5._o 1635._o you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n infinite_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n his_o freedom_n from_o self-end_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n sir_n for_o your_o question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la or_o adoratio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n i_o be_v in_o some_o pause_n whether_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o speculation_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v my_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n full_a twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o 398._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la when_o i_o commence_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o before_o i_o be_v any_o proficient_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o notion_n that_o way_n as_o will_v have_v make_v another_o man_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o prebend_n or_o something_o else_o ere_o this_o but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n as_o a_o dead_a fly_n mar_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o ointment_n and_o beside_o i_o be_o no_o practitioner_n nor_o active_a but_o a_o speculator_n only_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v other_o as_o much_o in_o fault_n which_o practise_v before_o they_o know_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v something_o this_o way_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o this_o long_a tale_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n lest_o you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o do_v make_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v quick_o renounce_v my_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n which_o i_o know_v few_o man_n here_o so_o hardy_a with_o we_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v yea_o or_o will_v fain_o do_v but_o alas_o that_o i_o be_o so_o ill_o advise_v i_o can_v do_v with_o all_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o the_o caster_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n fall_v beside_o it_o fall_v out_o happy_o that_o the_o time_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o speculation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v time_n of_o better_a awe_n than_o now_o they_o be_v which_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o immoderation_n which_o i_o see_v divers_a now_o run_v into_o whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o distemper_n i_o can_v tell_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o antecessum_fw-la now_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n brief_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o worship_n towards_o the_o first_o with_o respect_n thereto_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o towards_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n bow_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o solium_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n in_o babel_n ergò_fw-la to_o worship_n towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la nostâ—r_fw-la quies_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la and_o to_o look_v that_o way_n when_o we_o pray_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o imago_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la or_o locus_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n adhibere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la another_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la sitûs_fw-la or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v idolatry_n for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o he_o shall_v look_v towards_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n but_o himself_o but_o unless_o the_o second_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o look_v towards_o any_o create_a thing_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o heaven_n nor_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o table_n where_o god_n blessing_n be_v when_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o the_o like_a not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o book_n not_o use_v the_o communion-table_n as_o a_o place_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o name_n in_o all_o which_o res_n creata_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la either_o as_o circumstantia_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quo-versùs_a or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la utimur_fw-la ad_fw-la invocandum_fw-la as_o a_o prayer-book_n but_o not_o as_o objectum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o a_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n can_v but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o object_n that_o be_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n worship_v for_o to_o look_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n whereto_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n and_o service_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v it_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o relativum_fw-la i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o supply_v my_o meaning_n where_o my_o expression_n be_v defective_a i_o shall_v do_v better_a corà m_fw-la by_o pen_n â—tis_o tedious_a to_o i_o 4._o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o they_o be_v but_o synonyma_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o 5._o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n lutheranâ—e_n and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
actionem_fw-la &_o formulam_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeóque_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la pâ—tri_n sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la that_o be_v what_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v found_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o men._n for_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v federal_n rite_n or_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n the_o priest_n banquet_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o god_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o to_o approach_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v viz._n ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o suppose_v our_o lord_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o new_a or_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o definition_n whereof_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o action_n both_o together_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n perkins_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n commemorate_a and_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v far_o into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o whilst_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v that_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o or_o but_z very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o also_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o volume_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o end_n i_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o rite_n only_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a life_n in_o worship_v invocate_a and_o glorify_v god_n our_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n these_o premise_n consider_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o because_o adoration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o address_n and_o of_o tender_a of_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n whereat_o ancient_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v and_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o the_o font_n the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v his_o favour_n unto_o we_o in_o accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o where_o be_v initiate_v we_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o he_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a i_o answer_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o when_o they_o turn_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o worship_v towards_o it_o also_o but_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o posture_n be_v from_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o principal_a memorial_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n yet_o sometime_o from_o the_o altar_n also_o as_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o vide_fw-la &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o cum_fw-la locis_fw-la parallelis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 32._o 12._o isai._n 36._o 7._o also_o ecclus._n 47._o 9_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n better_o befit_v our_o holy_a table_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a though_o it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v affirm_v if_o right_o take_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n both_o arca_n foederis_fw-la incensum_fw-la &_o holocaustum_fw-la be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o discover_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o doubtful_a argument_n presume_v upon_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v former_o have_v of_o your_o judgement_n freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o discern_v especial_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o myself_o you_o may_v guess_v my_o thought_n have_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v admire_v perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o my_o apocalyptical_a speculation_n and_o how_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o tenet_n believe_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o these_o thing_n accord_v not_o well_o together_o but_o this_o seem_a incompetibility_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o my_o meditation_n i_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o judaism_n but_o in_o gentilism_n the_o constant_a character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a allegory_n warrant_v and_o first_o suggest_v this_o conceit_n where_o namely_o i_o observe_v judaism_n to_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gentilism_n of_o the_o false_a second_o altiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la that_o the_o reform_a church_n out_o of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n have_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n incur_v some_o guilt_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n almost_o general_o between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o it_o but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la hereabout_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reformation_n do_v insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_n consider_v it_o divine_a judgement_n have_v usual_o
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâ—m_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â—_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostâ—nsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ—_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o â—usib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â—_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâ—on_fw-fr miâ—t_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ—_fw-la virginiâ—us_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la â—uâ—ta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o â—ceruâ—â—_a seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n â—n_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o